vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la argue_v that_o ignatius_n never_o write_v such_o epistle_n and_o this_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o 5_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v advise_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o vedelius_fw-la where_o those_o argument_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v and_o yet_o say_v that_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v these_o epistle_n to_o these_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o original_n and_o grand_a charge_n be_v add_v incidental_o these_o other_o passage_n 1_o that_o if_o salmasius_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o blondel_n almost_o â—lind_a they_o will_v probable_o have_v call_v i_o knave_n for_o use_v this_o parenthesis_n quibus_fw-la illecebris_fw-la adducti_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o invitation_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v add_v of_o the_o former_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o many_o suppose_a that_o he_o be_v illecebris_fw-la adductus_fw-la 2_o that_o bishop_n montacute_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o geneva_n writer_n and_o particular_o against_o vedelius_fw-la his_o censure_n on_o ignatius_n 3_o that_o my_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v a_o gross_a figment_n 4_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o do_v consult_v author_n any_o far_a than_o be_v for_o my_o own_o turn_n 3._o to_o these_o particular_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o very_a weighty_a importance_n yet_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v punctual_o make_v my_o reply_n 4._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v labour_n for_o proof_n to_o balance_v the_o estimation_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n either_o with_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o polycarpe_n for_o beside_o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n object_v against_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o confident_a assert_v affix_v to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o my_o word_n be_v bare_o repeat_v without_o any_o exception_n to_o they_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v for_o clemens_n peruse_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v his_o first_o epistle_n that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o to_o his_o hand_n by_o mr._n patrick_n young_a before_o his_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o concern_v ignatius_n epistle_n prefix_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n to_o his_o former_a edition_n of_o igâ—atiâ—…_n and_o to_o that_o add_v but_o this_o one_o place_n of_o eusebius_n eâ—cl_n hist_o l._n 3_o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o those_o write_n reserve_v to_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o record_n deliver_v to_o they_o he_o instance_v in_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o collection_n of_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v former_o mention_v from_o polycarpe_n and_o in_o clement_n '_o s_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o which_o passage_n do_v direct_o assert_v this_o exactness_n of_o tarallel_n betwixt_o they_o two_o as_o equal_v in_o convey_v apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o we_o 5._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o prejudices_fw-la our_o present_a volume_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n be_v under_o be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o lie_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n set_v forth_o from_o tecla_n â—opie_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o sour_a 1_o among_o the_o example_n of_o generous_a christian_a sufferer_n of_o that_o age_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v near_a we_o let_v we_o take_v the_o generous_a copy_n of_o our_o age_n immedate_o after_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o danaus_n and_o dirce_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_v suffer_v sore_o or_o cruel_a contumely_n or_o punishment_n they_o come_v to_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n receive_v a_o generous_a reward_n 6._o this_o be_v so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v in_o tecla_n copy_n and_o we_o have_v no_o better_o or_o other_o to_o mend_v it_o by_o that_o mr._n young_a have_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o he_o can_v allow_v to_o be_v genuine_a clemens_n 7._o second_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ocean_n unbounded_a to_o man_n or_o which_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v beyond_o it_o 8._o three_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o contemplation_n the_o resurrection_n which_o every_o day_n bring_v we_o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o night_n lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v the_o day_n rise_v again_o but_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wonderful_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o arabia_n the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o of_o the_o species_n live_v five_o hundred_o year_n then_o draw_v near_o to_o death_n make_v a_o nest_n of_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o other_o spice_n and_o go_v into_o it_o and_o dies_z then_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o worm_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n grow_v to_o perfection_n and_o wing_n then_o carry_v the_o nest_n where_o the_o former_a bird_n be_v entomb_v and_o embalm_v as_o it_o be_v from_o arabia_n to_o egypt_n to_o heliopolis_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o return_v again_o and_o the_o priest_n look_v into_o their_o record_n and_o keep_v exact_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o afford_v we_o by_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o bird_n show_v the_o magnificent_a greatness_n of_o his_o promise_n 9_o these_o two_o latter_a be_v the_o objection_n of_o photius_n himself_o 126._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o one_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o these_o add_v also_o another_o the_o 4_o which_o i_o propose_v to_o mention_v that_o as_o the_o second_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n which_o 113._o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v as_o supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insert_v some_o passage_n as_o from_o scripture_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o so_o 126._o this_o first_o epistle_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a in_o this_o matter_n 10._o these_o four_o prejudices_fw-la notwithstanding_o and_o a_o five_o also_o by_o he_o mention_v it_o be_v the_o same_o photiuâ—_n his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n worthy_o esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 113._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v by_o many_o worthy_a of_o such_o reception_n as_o to_o be_v read_v public_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o have_v among_o all_o man_n general_o be_v entertain_v and_o mr._n yong_n edition_n of_o it_o just_o look_v on_o by_o this_o prefacer_n as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n abundant_o testify_v to_o of_o old_a a_o writing_n full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o testimony_n solemn_o fetch_v from_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o but_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 12._o now_o as_o on_o one_o side_n all_o these_o objection_n may_v i_o suppose_v have_v very_o competent_a answer_n adapt_v to_o they_o and_o i_o think_v for_o the_o first_o three_o mr._n yong_n note_n may_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o danaides_n and_o dirce_n be_v a_o insertion_n of_o some_o scribe_n take_v in_o from_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n that_o the_o ocean_n be_v the_o british_a sea_n and_o the_o world_n beyond_o it_o these_o island_n that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n be_v no_o fable_n but_o vouch_v by_o very_o great_a and_o ancient_a author_n though_o perhaps_o fabulosis_fw-la aucta_fw-la and_o m._n blondel_n i_o hear_v have_v write_v a_o dissertation_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o i_o be_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o ignatius_n as_o far_o as_o our_o copy_n which_o we_o adhere_v to_o be_v concern_v be_v answer_v also_o 13._o and_o so_o still_o the_o
〈◊〉_d nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la pâ—aeceptis_fw-la pâ—pendisse_fw-la but_o let_v not_o our_o doctor_n be_v angry_a nor_o câ—y_v out_o out_o so_o fast_o of_o prodigy_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v prodigious_a which_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a of_o his_o exception_n and_o apprehension_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v provoke_v but_o withal_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v find_v very_o common_o that_o reason_n usher_v in_o by_o such_o loud_a clamour_n have_v in_o examination_n prove_v to_o have_v in_o examination_n prove_v to_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o such_o noise_n as_o may_v fright_v man_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o next_o section_n set_v up_o to_o shield_v the_o child_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o be_v affright_v with_o this_o prodigy_n may_v perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o efficacy_n thereunto_o than_o the_o exclamation_n before_o mention_v he_o therefore_o proceed_v sect._n 5â—_n certè_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sâ—râ—òreâ—_n egerit_fw-la d_o blondellus_n de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la nostril_n actum_fw-la plaâ—e_fw-la &_o triumphatum_fw-la crit_fw-fr nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it aliquâ—_n presbyterorum_fw-la collegâ—o_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tam_fw-la afflâ—ctim_n ardet_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitâ—io_fw-la tum_fw-la contendentes_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tum_fw-la siideles_fw-la omneâ—_n corinthio_n pepeâ—disse_fw-la aequè_fw-la concludendum_fw-la crit_fw-fr if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v manifest_v more_o desperate_a affection_n towards_o presbytery_n than_o this_o doctor_n have_v doâ—…_n towards_o episcopacy_n for_o my_o paâ—â—_n solus_fw-la habeto_fw-la but_o though_o neither_o clemens_n nor_o blondellus_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n about_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la yet_o here_o be_v that_o say_v by_o they_o both_o as_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a not_o only_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n the_o doctor_n contend_v for_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n â—ere_z grant_v the_o people_n but_o of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n also_o as_o shall_v undertake_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concâ—…_n suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o presbytery_n it_o seem_v blâ—ndellus_n do_v not_o defend_v but_o yet_o neither_o the_o doctor_n be_v ouâ—_n cry_n as_o at_o a_o prodigy_n nor_o this_o retortion_n upon_o presbytery_n be_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n nor_o indâ—ed_o be_v there_o the_o â—ast_o possible_a reflection_n upon_o a_o orderly_a gospel_n presbytery_n in_o any_o church_n and_o over_o it_o by_o what_o clemens_n here_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n all_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o term_n solius_fw-la â—…ysted_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o blondellus_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o taâ—ing_n or_o it_o up_o to_o retort_v clemens_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n secure_v we_o from_o any_o thought_n that_o all_o thing_n depend_v à _fw-la multitudinis_fw-la solius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la his_o very_a next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n and_o master_n have_v stuâ—t_o their_o imagination_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o lineament_n of_o that_o hierarchical_a fabric_n which_o the_o craft_n policy_n subâ—â—ty_n avarice_n pride_n ambition_n of_o many_o age_n successive_o have_v form_v and_o â—â—amed_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n they_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n therein_o upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o a_o church_n a_o sâ—â—ck_n of_o christ_n walk_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o own_o elder_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o consent_v to_o they_o in_o their_o rule_n and_o government_n instant_o as_o mâ—n_z amazed_z cry_v out_o a_o prodâ—gâ—_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a into_o what_o ridiculous_a contemptible_a miscarriage_n pride_n prejudice_n and_o selâ—ulnesse_n do_v oftentimes_o betray_v man_n otherwise_o of_o good_a ability_n in_o their_o way_n and_o commendable_a industry_n but_o section_n the_o six_o the_o doctor_n come_v close_a and_o give_v his_o reason_n why_o this_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n be_v not_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n say_v he_o at_o quâ—â—_n sodâ—s_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la ut_fw-la aâ—s_fw-la â—â—ntra_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n constâ—â—atos_fw-la contendâ—…bus_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la contraprincipâ—â—â—_n suum_fw-la â—umultus_fw-la tiente_a quâ—s_fw-la verbis_fw-la ad_fw-la retundendum_fw-la seditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la plebeâ—_n factis_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la populo_fw-la adjudâ—â—andum_fw-la principi_fw-la derogandum_fw-la duci_fw-la posse_fw-la â—xistisavitâ—_n though_o many_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o of_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o signal_n testimony_n of_o clement_n i_o know_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n meeâ—s_v not_o only_o with_o favourable_a reader_n but_o also_o partial_a admirer_n or_o else_o certain_o his_o exclamation_n will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n nor_o such_o rhetorical_a diversion_n as_o this_o be_v esteem_v solid_a answer_n there_o be_v not_o by_o blondellus_n any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_n tumultuate_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o appoint_a by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v thrust_v in_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o express_a restimony_n of_o clemens_n in_o this_o epistle_n nor_o from_o the_o people_n seâ—…sly_a rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n nor_o from_o any_o word_n sopken_n to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n urge_v in_o the_o least_o by_o blondellus_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o colour_n give_v to_o such_o a_o collection_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o context_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n whether_o already_o in_o office_n or_o aspire_v thereunto_o about_o who_o the_o contention_n and_o division_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o plea_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o disorder_n there_o be_v noâ—_n any_o reprehension_n give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tumultuate_v to_o quiet_v they_o but_o a_o direction_n give_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n that_o occasion_v the_o difference_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o that_o a_o timely_a issue_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o advise_v to_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n precept_n decree_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o from_o act._n 15._o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o their_o tumultuate_n but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o orderly_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n clemens_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a snare_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a entanglement_n and_o snare_n that_o some_o man_n run_v into_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a what_o they_o have_v once_o engage_v for_o let_v what_o will_v come_v against_o they_o 3._o in_o this_o section_n again_o the_o usage_n be_v as_o formerly_z very_o extraordinary_a first_o i_o be_o put_v under_o discipline_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o account_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n propè_fw-la res_fw-la una_fw-la but_o these_o time_n may_v be_v able_a to_o advance_v one_o to_o which_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a part_n the_o nile_n admirari_fw-la to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o most_o portentous_a thing_n and_o to_o admire_v at_o nothing_o i_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v of_o any_o though_o never_o so_o strange_a unreasonable_a a_o collection_n of_o blondel_n that_o it_o be_v instar_fw-la prodigii_fw-la but_o i_o be_o censure_v as_o angry_a and_o guilty_a of_o loud_a clamour_n out-cry_n exclamation_n noise_n and_o these_o design_v to_o fright_v man_n from_o consideration_n of_o my_o reason_n as_o after_o on_o as_o little_a cause_n of_o desperate_a affection_n to_o episcopacy_n of_o forgery_n or_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n solius_fw-la into_o blondel_n '_o s_o discourse_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o my_o humiliation_n there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o ridiculous_a contemptible_a miscarriage_n such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o
chap._n v._n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o clement_n epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o ignatius_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n epistle_n to_o those_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n answer_v to_o a_o charge_n concern_v grotius_n num._n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o digression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v absolve_v i_o be_o call_v back_o again_o to_o ignatius_n and_o in_o he_o to_o that_o of_o his_o assert_v the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v a_o while_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o clement_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o name_n but_o two_o and_o then_o his_o charge_n against_o ignatius_n and_o against_o i_o be_v thus_o manage_v 2._o to_o return_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n do_v precise_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o three_o order_n distinct_a in_o name_n and_o thing_n with_o clement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n the_o very_a same_o person_n he_o immediate_o call_v presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20_o 28_o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o plain_o assert_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o whereasth_n fault_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v their_o division_n and_o wanâ—_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o those_o governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a epistie_n wâ—iting_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o saint_n dwell_v there_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o still_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o theâ—e_n may_v nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o single_a congregation_n act_n 20_o 28._o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n promote_v upon_o any_o account_v whatever_o above_o his_o follow_v so_o in_o the_o advise_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o occasion_v the_o division_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v there_o be_v a_o singular_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n much_o more_o a_o meet_v opolitan_a such_o as_o our_o doctor_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o doctor_n give_v you_o a_o double_a answer_n to_o this_o observation_n with_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o meâ—â—y_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o dictate_v as_o to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v plain_o jocular_a but_o learned_a man_n must_v have_v leave_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v their_o â—ansies_n and_o so_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v to_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n honour_n obedience_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o church_n oâ—_n church_n the_o difference_n it_o be_v write_v about_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n in_o that_o church_n only_o it_o be_v that_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n apâ—…_n or_o â—ittle_a to_o intimate_v the_o designation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o church_n or_o church_n beyond_o the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o the_o difference_n speak_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o after-age_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v wrest_v and_o apportion_v to_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o have_v entertain_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o crop_v off_o both_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o he_o too_o dear_o affect_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stretch_v and_o torture_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v the_o frame_n present_o contend_v for_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o the_o doctor_n learned_a argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o proconsul_n have_v his_o residence_n diss_n 5._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o our_o learned_a doctor_n lest_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o withal_o and_o what_o then_o will_v follow_v hence_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v sect._n 4._o that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la totius_fw-la achatae_fw-la christianos_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la praefectis_fw-la suis_fw-la ubique_fw-la collocatas_fw-la missa_fw-la existimetur_fw-la but_o pray_v doctor_n why_o so_o we_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v a_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n at_o corinth_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o greece_n be_v dependent_a nor_o can_v find_v any_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n of_o one_o denomination_n beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n can_v but_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o consectary_n from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v upon_o such_o câ—mes_n yea_o but_o he_o add_v sect._n 5._o that_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n therefore_o clement_n do_v so_o also_o at_o first_o view_v this_o argument_n seem_v not_o very_o conclusive_a yea_o appear_v indeed_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o enforcement_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v may_v perhaps_o give_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o they_o in_o achaia_n also_o why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 2_o ep._n 1._o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la it_o be_v so_o express_v he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o good_a it_o be_v indispurable_o evident_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o first_o epistle_n it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o ch._n 2._o v._n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v our_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n so_o indeed_o say_v the_o doctor_n great_a friend_n grotius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o more_o than_o one_o rare_a notion_n i_o say_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o any_o reproach_n to_o the_o doctor_n only_o i_o can_v but_o think_v his_o careful_a ward_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o grotius_n do_v exceed_o unbecome_v
oppose_v to_o the_o alii_fw-la other_o that_o express_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n only_o which_o extra_fw-la omne_fw-la dubium_fw-la ponit_fw-la affirm_v positive_o and_o without_o doubt_v suppositionem_fw-la harum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la that_o these_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o ignatius_n never_o write_v such_o epistle_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o secure_v from_o the_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prefacer_n after_o bring_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o that_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o vedelius_fw-la be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o a_o plures_fw-la ejus_fw-la mentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o he_o last_o that_o this_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la dare_v say_v that_o ignatius_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o assurance_n that_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o polycarpe_n collection_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n citation_n out_o of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancients_n never_o write_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o ignorance_n secure_v he_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n viz._n reject_v all_o the_o father_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la and_o these_o epistle_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v give_v they_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v advert_v by_o my_o monitor_n and_o then_o he_o may_v certain_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o the_o several_a gainlesse_a pain_n that_o his_o sharp_a animadversion_n have_v in_o several_a kind_n cost_v each_o of_o we_o 21._o as_o for_o his_o amplification_n backward_o and_o forward_o on_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o perhaps_o i_o have_v receive_v caution_n never_o to_o look_v into_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o have_v occasional_o insist_v on_o that_o edition_n of_o vedelius_fw-la though_o now_o it_o be_v far_o from_o need_v reply_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v willing_a to_o oblige_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o make_v he_o my_o confessor_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o thirty_o year_n since_o that_o i_o read_v over_o diligent_o that_o whole_a volume_n of_o vedelius_fw-la with_o all_o his_o exercitation_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rcclesiastical_a writer_n then_o extant_a for_o clement_n epistle_n be_v by_o mr._n young_a seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o publish_v this_o vindicate_v i_o from_o his_o jealousy_n that_o perhaps_o i_o take_v caution_n from_o bishop_n montague_n never_o to_o look_v into_o book_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n 22._o for_o although_o i_o begin_v not_o that_o study_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o abbot_n censure_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ten_o page_n produce_v that_o calvin_n have_v holpen_v i_o to_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o still_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o calvin_n yet_o true_o my_o first_o author_n use_v in_o my_o search_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o vedelius_fw-la from_o geneva_n and_o so_o from_o geneva_n itself_o i_o first_o learn_v the_o three_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o of_o they_o by_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o call_v presbyter_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v i_o 23._o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o next_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o this_o prefacer_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la that_o vedelius_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o memory_n and_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o former_o read_v it_o because_o i_o now_o see_v it_o be_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o animadversion_n that_o i_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v it_o from_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o lose_v time_n in_o bemoan_v myself_o that_o my_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a both_o because_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o utter_o forget_v this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v one_o and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v spare_v as_o any_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v explicit_o in_o my_o memory_n it_o have_v be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v interpose_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o or_o add_v his_o name_n with_o any_o truth_n to_o those_o two_o of_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o two_o man_n which_o peculiar_o reject_v the_o laurentian_a or_o eusebian_n copy_n blondel_n have_v a_o transcript_n from_o vossius_fw-la and_o salmasius_n a_o sight_n or_o it_o from_o blondel_n and_o also_o because_o i_o see_v other_o man_n memory_n be_v as_o frail_a as_o i_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n both_o of_o present_a use_n and_o fresh_a observation_n witness_v my_o monitor_n himself_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o chide_n or_o admire_v i_o for_o oscitancâ—_n and_o contempt_n of_o my_o reader_n etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_v publish_v his_o latin_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n out_o of_o the_o oxford_n library_n whereas_o that_o archbishop_n that_o best_o know_v profess_v 16._o it_o be_v from_o two_o manuscript_n one_o belong_v to_o caiw_v college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o to_o bishop_n montague_n this_o be_v too_o mean_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mention_v but_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o man_n that_o be_v the_o severe_a on_o other_o no-slips_a may_v themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a as_o they_o judge_v in_o other_o it_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o bishop_n montagues_n which_o fall_v so_o tart_o on_o vedelius_fw-la and_o be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o prefacers_n digression_n for_o bate_v the_o asperity_n of_o the_o language_n which_o i_o do_v as_o little_o commend_v in_o either_o father_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o of_o so_o venerable_a antiquity_n may_v by_o he_o very_o reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o more_o scholarlike_a and_o less_o deceivable_a way_n of_o correct_v ignatius_n epistle_n than_o vedelius_n single_a conjecture_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o as_o that_o bishop_n think_v willing_a to_o conform_v antiquity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v at_o geneva_n 24._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o bitter_a speech_n of_o that_o bishop_n where_o in_o videlius_n read_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vacuam_fw-la spem_fw-la say_v vedelius_fw-la to_o a_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o bishop_n latin_a copy_n read_v in_o novitatem_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o the_o newness_n of_o hope_n evidence_v the_o read_n to_o be_v with_o a_o easy_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o newness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o laurentian_a greek_a which_o be_v now_o extant_a now_o as_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o easy_a change_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o bishop_n it_o seem_v like_v best_a 〈◊〉_d and_o either_o of_o those_o reading_n might_n well_o pass_v either_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o common_a hope_n evangelical_n or_o come_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o â—ope_n i._n e._n hope_v for_o mercy_n on_o the_o same_o term_n of_o new_a evangelicall_n obedience_n on_o which_o we_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o so_o set_v on_o purify_n as_o st_n john_n say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o so_o true_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v blasphemy_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v as_o this_o prefacer_n will_v salve_v it_o by_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o desire_v to_o sâ—e_v and_o see_v it_o not_o but_o 1._o i_o pray_v where_o do_v our_o saviour_n testify_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o not_o i_o suppose_v in_o those_o word_n of_o luk._n 10._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o passage_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n well_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la magâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o who_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n have_v further_o frame_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v never_o think_v on_o by_o any_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o shall_v afterward_o bâ—e_v make_v evident_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v bind_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o much_o question_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o aim_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v full_a of_o such_o stuff_n insert_v without_o any_o occasion_n order_n coherence_n or_o any_o colour_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o write_v oâ—e_a passage_n i_o may_v not_o omiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n repudiate_a the_o pharisce_n corrupt_v gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peterâ—_n mistaâ—e_n be_v correct_v his_o reason_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o well_o this_o â—uiâ—s_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v caesar_n or_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o all_o account_v thrust_v behind_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v thrust_v in_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o praeâ—minence_n above_o the_o lattâ—â—_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a câ—ime_n than_o to_o rise_v up_o 2_o against_o the_o king_n as_o this_o seem_v scarce_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o go_v upon_o a_o accusation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o you_o have_v he_o â—anting_v l._n 2_o c._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o â—…s_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o childen_a all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o meâ—_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1_o epistle_n c._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o â—lock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filâ—â—y_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o â—aity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o eastern_a king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_a iâ—_n to_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n diâ—…râ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quâ—â—â—ò_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la libenter_fw-la corum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperâ—â—_fw-la quod_fw-la arglice_fw-la optimè_fw-la decimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v who_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o prefacer_n here_o begin_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n i_o only_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o title_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v other_o as_o sober_a and_o as_o learned_a that_o consent_n with_o i_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n 3._o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o their_o thought_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o causeless_o and_o absurd_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o compassion_n in_o i_o as_o far_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o true_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n thought_n shall_v be_v so_o causeless_o and_o yet_o so_o heavy_o burden_v and_o disquiet_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n i_o may_v certain_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o compassionate_a i_o may_v administer_v comfort_n also_o for_o if_o that_o author_n commendation_n of_o bishop_n be_v causeless_a and_o absurd_a than_o their_o grief_n and_o pressure_n of_o thought_n must_v be_v as_o causeless_a that_o i_o add_v not_o absurd_a who_o be_v much_o disturb_v with_o they_o if_o the_o supposititious_a ignatius_n that_o have_v take_v that_o person_n on_o he_o act_n and_o personate_v so_o very_o absurd_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o lucky_o discover_v his_o fraud_n that_o the_o visor_n be_v fall_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o cheat_n so_o speedy_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 4._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n serious_a in_o this_o expression_n as_o not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o grave_a style_n that_o admit_v no_o suspicion_n of_o smile_n or_o irony_n it_o must_v to_o my_o understanding_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a burden_v to_o think_v that_o ignatius_n that_o primitive_a glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n shall_v so_o frequent_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v causeless_o and_o absurd_o commend_v and_o exalt_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o their_o do_v this_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v commend_v they_o yet_o â—t_a so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o excuse_v they_o if_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prefacer_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o burden_n to_o their_o thought_n 5._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v animadversion_n on_o my_o dissertation_n and_o know_v what_o copy_n they_o be_v of_o ignatius_n which_o
before_o this_o receive_v his_o condemnation_n from_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v now_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o produce_v this_o testimony_n 14._o and_o so_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o what_o the_o prefacer_n here_o just_o add_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o unchristiannesse_n of_o these_o expression_n whether_o in_o these_o insertion_n publish_v once_o under_o ignatius_n his_o name_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o constitution_n father_v also_o upon_o clemens_n i_o be_o as_o perfect_o of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v and_o be_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o value_v our_o new_a edition_n the_o more_o for_o free_v a_o innocent_a martyr_n and_o his_o reader_n from_o such_o imposture_n 15._o only_o i_o wonder_v that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v by_o that_o impostor_n appoint_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o prefacer_n as_o if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v too_o wary_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a insertion_n and_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n add_v all_o pope_n when_o the_o greek_a cite_v by_o he_o have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o true_o render_v priest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sink_n to_o help_v the_o garbage_n to_o get_v a_o strong_a savour_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o artificer_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o fancy_n a_o command_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obey_v himself_o to_o pope_n clemens_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o clemens_n the_o pope_n if_o the_o supposititious_a clemens_n have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n he_o have_v certain_o never_o impose_v on_o any_o but_o i_o must_v not_o advise_v my_o monitor_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a in_o plain_a english_a and_o spare_v that_o whether_o paraphrase_n or_o insertion_n all_o pope_n 16._o the_o last_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o dissertation_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n edition_n and_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o our_o epistle_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o from_o thence_o and_o mention_v it_o as_o produce_v by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prefacer_n know_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o have_v cite_v none_o but_o genuine_a testimony_n for_o all_o such_o as_o far_o as_o the_o uncorrupted_a copy_n will_v afford_v be_v by_o i_o set_v down_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o method_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o turn_n the_o reader_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o amuze_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o odious_a passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n if_o this_o as_o fair_a so_o easy_a course_n have_v be_v take_v 17._o for_o this_o one_o place_n then_o where_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n bid_v they_o or_o rather_o exhort_v polycarâ—_n the_o bishop_n to_o advise_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n may_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o add_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n tho_o i_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o these_o daâ—es_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o well_o qualify_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v certain_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o or_o improbable_a to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o saint_n ignatius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v infuse_v their_o poison_n there_o and_o their_o first_o artifice_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v or_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n do_v though_o he_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a and_o illustrious_a doctor_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n assume_v and_o bâ—ast_v of_o his_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v imbibe_v and_o suck_v in_o that_o gnostick_n poison_n that_o make_v he_o so_o swell_v present_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o such_o assume_v coreh_n and_o to_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o offer_v to_o jeopard_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o damage_n for_o so_o do_v and_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a orthodox_n and_o careful_a to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o bishop_n design_v that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n if_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o must_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suppose_v what_o danger_n be_v ignatius_n in_o by_o venture_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o dare_v or_o will_v be_v content_a to_o venture_v it_o though_o his_o soul_n nay_o more_o than_o his_o life_n which_o he_o now_o more_o than_o venture_v be_v not_o his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n when_o it_o come_v in_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o clemens_n romanus_n or_o polycarpe_n but_o in_o ignatius_n lombard_n word_n of_o the_o two_o order_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v bishop_n num._n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n thus_o lay_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o be_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o 2._o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v liâ—e_z the_o child_n that_o he_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n nâ—h_o â—3_n who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o be_v ming_z the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sâ—â—_n it_o which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o i_o â—here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o poâ—ycarpus_n &_o â—_o â—r_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z â—hree_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la tittle_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bâ—oâ—_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph_n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o hâ—m_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mâ—â—cy_n phil._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatsoever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act._n 7._o and_o elder_n act._n 14_o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v call_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v
but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o â—hree_o distincct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemenâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corimbâ—ans_n know_v any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manifest_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n page_z 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o suâ—dâ—y_v other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appâ—llations_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o out_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o scent_n d._n 24._o 2._o to_o supersede_n a_o conclusion_n not_o magisterial_o dictate_v that_o be_v the_o confidence_n quarrel_v at_o in_o i_o but_o regular_o infer_v from_o premise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o their_o weakness_n and_o incompetency_n to_o induce_v that_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v already_o do_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o or_o account_v of_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v only_o light_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o either_o here_o or_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o brief_o touch_v at_o the_o reason_n before_o more_o large_o render_v why_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 3._o and_o 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o epistle_n that_o they_o seem_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o strange_a wife_n speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o former_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o any_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o volume_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n 4._o second_o what_o be_v by_o these_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o more_o emendate_n copies_n affirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n by_o polycarpe_n say_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n all_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a describe_v their_o office_n and_o require_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 5._o three_o for_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o which_o ancient_o and_o still_o but_o either_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o may_v most_o distinct_o be_v style_v presbyteri_fw-la secundarii_fw-la or_o partiarii_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o not_o to_o all_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n these_o the_o prefacer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n or_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o that_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o when_o the_o namber_n of_o believer_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v both_o need_n of_o they_o and_o competent_a store_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n than_o such_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o moses_n and_o i_o have_v compent_v reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o departure_n or_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n particular_o that_o st._n john_n institute_v such_o in_o asia_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o do_v thus_o early_o as_o that_o either_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v or_o after_o they_o clement_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o for_o polycarpe_n though_o i_o suppose_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v such_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o that_o one_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v mention_v they_o or_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o secundarie_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o present_o appropriate_v to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v clear_a out_o of_o iraeneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n dissert_n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n 6._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v the_o best_a record_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n on_o which_o to_o build_v this_o second_o order_n of_o secundarie_n or_o partiarie_n presbyter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v personal_o by_o st._n john_n or_o if_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v in_o their_o time_n only_o because_o thus_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epiphanius_n style_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o their_o institution_n will_v still_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n have_v be_v show_v also_o 7._o four_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o pastorsâ—nd_a â—nd_z doctor_n or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o know_v the_o account_n give_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v dissert_n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o say_v to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a so_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a dissert_n 4._o c._n 13._o the_o like_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o deacon_n join_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o all_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n or_o middle_a order_n of_o officer_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o i_o discern_v mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o use_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n for_o bishop_n it_o be_v 1._o 5_o 7._o be_v by_o i_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n which_o conceit_n be_v as_o large_o 27._o elsewhere_o confute_v 8._o and_o for_o the_o two_o large_a and_o express_a place_n here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o clemens_n they_o have_v before_o be_v particular_o produce_v by_o i_o and_o find_v perfect_o to_o consent_v and_o accord_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o by_o epiphanius_n be_v vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o profound_a record_n and_o for_o blondel_n collection_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v hope_v that_o to_o other_o man_n my_o answer_n will_v appear_v more_o than_o verbal_a and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o somewhat_o a_o unkind_a character_n give_v i_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o approve_v they_o may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o discourage_v be_v competent_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o that_o say_v so_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o word_n to_o object_n against_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o reserve_v or_o spare_v of_o his_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o place_n in_o his_o animadversion_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v clement_n own_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n bishop_n sometime_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o my_o word_n what_o i_o mean_v &_o by_o clement_n word_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n that_o at_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o city_n and_o region_n before_o any_o multitude_n of_o believer_n come_v in_o they_o constitute_v in_o each_o city_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n after_o the_o exemplar_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n soon_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o to_o attend_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o no_o presbyter_n of_o any_o middle_a order_n between_o they_o and_o he_o 10._o this_o i_o have_v clear_v concern_v those_o first_o time_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o intimate_v both_o by_o clemens_n and_o he_o 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n and_o 2._o the_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n or_o region_n serve_v the_o turn_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n from_o clemens_n appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o first_o convert_n and_o the_o flock_n assign_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 11._o to_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lombard_n will_v agree_v as_o they_o will_v so_o far_o as_o here_o cite_v if_o only_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la we_o understand_v the_o first_o age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o testimony_n will_v by_o i_o be_v full_o subscribe_v also_o meaning_n by_o the_o duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v and_o by_o he_o style_v episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la and_o deacon_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o only_o it_o be_v true_a praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v lombard_n word_n belong_v to_o another_o matter_n a_o nicety_n that_o be_v get_v into_o their_o school_n that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o diversi_fw-la ordines_fw-la but_o diversi_fw-la gradus_fw-la not_o different_a order_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o one_o order_n of_o sacerdotium_fw-la or_o priesthood_n upon_o a_o fancy_n that_o sacerdo_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacra_fw-la do_v deliver_v or_o impart_v holy_a thing_n so_o faith_n he_o express_o ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v priest_n because_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n in_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n which_o way_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v agree_v on_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o power_n reserve_v to_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o so_o if_o lombard_n word_n shall_v by_o any_o be_v think_v far_o extensible_a as_o found_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o first_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o common_a and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o deacon_n i_o must_v then_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v lombard_n in_o this_o as_o the_o prefacer_n will_v deem_v it_o for_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n 12._o for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o clear_a conviction_n and_o so_o of_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o position_n that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o that_o lombard_n say_v be_v true_a but_o a_o insinuation_n that_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o maintain_v by_o i_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n a_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a reject_v and_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o lombard_n a_o eminent_a popish_a doctor_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v my_o exception_n to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v or_o conclude_v 13._o 1._o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v or_o pay_v any_o observance_n to_o the_o bare_a dictate_v of_o lombard_n or_o indeed_o far_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n or_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v they_o 14._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o point_n which_o must_v be_v wage_v by_o testimony_n there_o be_v none_o produce_v i_o shall_v add_v producible_a by_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n none_o but_o those_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n and_o deacon_n i_o may_v without_o immoderate_a confidence_n assume_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o dissertation_n 15._o 3._o that_o the_o principal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n on_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n some_o papist_n build_v be_v some_o obscure_a word_n of_o st._n hierome_n the_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o make_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o result_n must_v be_v this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o maintain_v with_o we_o the_o more_o substantial_a truth_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v make_v evident_a of_o panormitan_n who_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n yet_o postmâ—dum_o 4._o say_v he_o ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la â—rearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eye_v reservarent_a illa_fw-la interdicendâ—_n simplicibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la within_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o reserve_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o they_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o according_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o lombard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 24_o dist_n presbyteri_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la aepicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la demonstrate_v presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o pontificate_n which_o the_o bishop_n
have_v because_o they_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o ordain_v which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v where_o whatever_a his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v that_o nicety_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o degree_n and_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o give_v the_o superiority_n of_o degree_n to_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v to_o they_o those_o two_o power_n and_o found_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o practice_v 17._o 4._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o slight_a difference_n in_o these_o man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v more_o general_o teach_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o clemens_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v possible_o be_v controvert_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o profound_a monument_n of_o history_n irrefragable_o enforce_v yet_o their_o interest_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n do_v clear_o discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o so_o make_v papist_n very_o incompetent_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n 18._o for_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lay_v confuse_v though_o afterward_o separate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o occasion_n require_v deduce_v by_o they_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o late_a though_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o poâ—e_n out_o of_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primarie_n and_o fundamental_a sanction_n and_o so_o though_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o bishop_n hold_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o must_v stand_v whole_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n 19_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o assert_v i_o shall_v no_o far_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o intimate_v by_o lombard_n and_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o build_v upon_o by_o sundry_a of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a regular_o to_o prove_v they_o which_o be_v not_o here_o attempt_v but_o only_o the_o specious_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o lombard_n himself_o who_o confession_n be_v no_o obligation_n to_o all_o other_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o particular_a 20._o which_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a i_o may_v easy_o do_v in_o observe_v other_o particular_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o passionate_a espouser_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o all_o other_o rivulet_n must_v run_v in_o a_o weak_a stream_n and_o then_o also_o derive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o much_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o lombard_n and_o much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v look_v no_o far_a than_o his_o testimony_n chap._n four_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sect._n 1_o clement_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v and_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n design_v particular_o by_o god_n when_o this_o way_n of_o designation_n cease_v num._n 1._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a citation_n of_o some_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n the_o displeasure_n be_v for_o a_o while_n remove_v from_o ignatius_n and_o another_o matter_n of_o discourse_n be_v spring_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o attend_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o anâ—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o â—enders_v those_o word_n apâ—lâ—udenâ—â—_n aut_fw-la congratulenâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v â—atis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la viâ—â—l_n â—ic_fw-la dea_fw-la ceptationâ—_n otius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—â—p_a sâ—…os_n &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—pâ—stoliâ—is_fw-la viâ—…_n hoc_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la concludit_fw-la bâ—ondâ—â—lus_fw-la quâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deâ—jâ—ssu_fw-la &_o appâ—obatione_fw-la constâ—…nâ—ur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandi_fw-la essent_fw-la dissent_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o moâ—e_n hoo_v 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n have_v denved_a though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o useâ—_n be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la mâ—n_z with_o apostolical_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v ouâ—_n doctor_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la be_v add_v as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recount_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o it_o be_v argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act_v 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v suppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap_z 4_o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoâ—toâ—_n esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demùm_fw-la baec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la commâ—â—icanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o â—oâ—â—he_v holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v
the_o doctor_n gravity_n and_o self-denial_n this_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o some_o who_o have_v try_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o late_a comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o this_o differtation_n he_o be_v put_v by_o his_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v not_o say_v guilty_a to_o a_o apology_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 24._o quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suffra_fw-la gium_fw-la suum_fw-la tuâ—â—sse_fw-la hâ—gonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—x_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la poâ—…_n nuper_fw-la â—ditis_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la haec_fw-la omn_fw-la a_o typographo_fw-la transcripâ—a_fw-la essent_fw-la curâ—…_n perlectis_fw-la edoctum_fw-la gratulor_fw-la let_v not_o the_o reaâ—er_n think_v that_o doctor_n ham_n have_v transmit_v his_o paper_n full_a of_o raâ—e_a conjecture_n to_o the_o prinâ—eâ—_n before_o gâ—…us_a his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n be_v publish_v but_o only_o before_o he_o have_v read_v they_o the_o doctor_n little_o think_v what_o a_o fly_v this_o be_v in_o his_o pot_n of_o ointment_n nor_o how_o undecent_a with_o all_o impartial_a man_n such_o apology_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n in_o bondagâ—…_n a_o man_n own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o every_o part_n of_o aâ—…a_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o write_v indeed_o upon_o occasion_n takâ—n_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yâ—â—_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o although_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n but_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v tender_v what_o now_o will_v â—ence_o ensue_v why_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o aâ—haia_n very_o good_a paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n entitle_v chief_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v iâ—_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o although_o most_o of_o â—e_n particular_a thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n therefore_o clement_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o not_o onâ—â—_n mention_v nor_o insinuate_v a_o intention_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o handle_v in_o it_o only_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o difference_n about_o one_o or_o two_o person_n therein_o mâ—st_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wâ—iâ—en_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a constitution_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o to_o esteem_v it_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la etiam_fw-la hac_fw-la deâ—ensa_fw-la faissent_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o â—ause_n of_o name_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o a_o former_a conjecture_n of_o his_o dissert_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o concern_v two_o sundry_a different_a church_n where_o be_v distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o same_o city_n primò_fw-la say_v he_o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la fumitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pray_v except_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o 28._o and_o those_o act._n 14._o 23._o nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la â—…us_fw-la diâ—â—erminati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la he_o may_v i_o say_v with_o more_o show_n of_o probability_n have_v abode_n by_o this_o observation_n than_o to_o have_v ramble_v over_o all_o greece_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v what_o use_n may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o concession_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o this_o length_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prefacers_n discourse_n may_v brief_o be_v sum_v up_o into_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o mention_v but_o two_o the_o other_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o many_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o corinth_n 3._o a_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o first_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o that_o argument_n and_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o 4._o a_o reproach_n of_o my_o vainglory_n in_o borrow_a notion_n from_o grotius_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o which_o last_o though_o it_o hang_v loose_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v perfect_o extrinsecall_v to_o our_o controversy_n whether_o about_o ignatius_n epistle_n or_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o grotius_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n and_o because_o he_o that_o have_v fault_n in_o his_o manner_n the_o vainglorious_a and_o ingrateful_a may_v yet_o by_o so_o good_a a_o guide_n as_o grotius_n fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n yet_o i_o shall_v afterward_o punctual_o reply_v to_o and_o dispatch_v that_o also_o and_o show_v how_o little_a happy_a the_o prefacer_n be_v in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n before_o i_o direct_v i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o more_o material_a part_n 4._o and_o first_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o observation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n or_o useful_a to_o he_o against_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o i_o build_v and_o assert_v episcopacy_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o clemens_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v two_o and_o not_o above_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o elder_n the_o nature_n of_o each_o word_n agree_v to_o denote_v a_o singular_a governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o clemens_n no_o way_n incline_v to_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o number_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n rule_v in_o common_a council_n that_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 1_o tim_n 3._o express_o set_v down_o this_o course_n under_o the_o two_o plain_a head_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n be_v as_o express_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o convert_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n vouch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a history_n the_o ancient_a record_n that_o while_o the_o paucity_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o to_o need_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n nor_o to_o afford_v much_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v content_v every_o where_o with_o these_o two_o last_o that_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o so_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o than_o a_o second_o order_n under_z bishop_n and_o above_o deacon_n be_v erect_v in_o each_o church_n by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n particular_o as_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o according_o that_o ignatius_n epistle_n write_v some_o year_n after_o john_n death_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n that_o second_o order_n 5._o all_o this_o in_o every_o branch_n have_v be_v distinct_o clear_v both_o in_o the_o dissertation_n and_o since_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o london_n assembler_n and_o not_o one_o word_n be_v here_o pretend_a to_o invalidate_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o
one_o of_o the_o two_o follow_a head_n of_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o to_o hasten_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v sâ—re_v to_o have_v neglect_v nothing_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v here_o present_o visible_a 1._o how_o causeless_o ignatius_n be_v quarrel_v with_o for_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o occasion_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o do_v it_o than_o by_o require_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o so_o constant_o inculcate_n it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a important_a occasion_n and_o that_o which_o always_o make_v it_o very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 6._o second_o how_o fallacious_o the_o discourse_n proceed_v which_o suppose_v clemens_n to_o call_v those_o presbyter_n which_o ought_v to_o signify_v as_o among_o we_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v colleague_n and_o fellow-ruler_n in_o the_o same_o church_n who_o before_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n add_v that_o he_o plain_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n whereas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v that_o clement_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o city_n and_o region_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o we_o clear_v to_o be_v singular_a bishop_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v contention_n they_o leave_v a_o list_n of_o successor_n to_o that_o singular_a office_n in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o these_o singular_a bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o clemens_n even_o by_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o assert_v the_o three_o order_n and_o consequent_o that_o clement_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o style_v they_o so_o in_o who_o time_n for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o second_o order_n now_o vulgar_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o erect_v either_o at_o rome_n from_o whence_o or_o at_o corinth_n or_o in_o all_o achaia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 7._o three_o how_o infirm_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o clement_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v any_o singular_a person_n promote_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o corinth_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n be_v by_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o confirm_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n who_o he_o know_v we_o contend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o must_v not_o forgo_v that_o pretention_n till_o it_o be_v confute_v 8._o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v no_o tender_a of_o any_o other_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a who_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n in_o clemens_n in_o polycarpe_n in_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o assert_v the_o singular_a bishop_n above_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o attempt_v to_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o 9_o second_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v not_o all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o clement_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n for_o the_o epistle_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v i_o suppose_v most_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v address_v by_o clement_n not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o that_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o metropolis_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v bare_o say_v but_o large_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n dissert_n 5._o cap._n 2._o first_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v on_o each_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a province_n as_o of_o rome_n so_o of_o corinth_n the_o region_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o metropoles_fw-la which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o adjacent_a region_n express_v by_o ignatius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o polycarpe_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o philiâ—pi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n belong_v to_o corinth_n of_o which_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a 11._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n two_o epistle_n have_v be_v address_v that_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o common_a title_n and_o other_o character_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n so_o early_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o so_o pag._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v say_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o you_o certain_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n that_o he_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v himself_o and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n because_o that_o then_o you_o have_v partiality_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o that_o partiality_n bring_v less_o sin_n unto_o you_o here_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o before_n and_o now_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o carnality_n admiration_n of_o person_n faction_n and_o now_o at_o length_n sedition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o church_n now_o and_o then_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v address_v and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n producible_a that_o restrain_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 11._o now_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n so_o it_o be_v specify_v of_o the_o secondâ—_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaâ—a_fw-la and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_o say_v of_o or_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n or_o in_o this_o of_o clement_n yet_o the_o relation_n that_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o will_v conclude_v it_o of_o those_o also_o and_o the_o phrase_n which_o there_o we_o find_v superad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o like_a form_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o all_o every_o where_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o importance_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v beyond_o corinth_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v make_v each_o of_o these_o a_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o will_v conclude_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o this_o return_n be_v make_v c._n 7._o 1._o and_o
so_o likewise_o the_o particular_a sin_n &_o sinner_n both_o there_o and_o here_o to_o which_o they_o apply_v their_o exhortation_n the_o inâ—est_n the_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judicature_n the_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n do_v evident_o restrain_v it_o from_o that_o latitude_n which_o two_o circumstance_n be_v balance_v on_o each_o side_n will_v certain_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o commensurate_a and_o applyable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaâ—a_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o have_v water_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o this_o of_o clemens_n that_o they_o have_v be_v factious_o incline_v to_o apollo_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o ast_n that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o corinth_n but_o to_o achaia_n indefinite_o act._n 18._o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v v_o 27._o 12_o to_o these_o be_v add_v these_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n send_v from_o corinth_n the_o salutation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a rom._n 16._o 16._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o â—enchrea_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o church_n v._n 1._o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o these_o epistle_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o judea_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o 2_o cor_n c._n 8._o and_o 9_o evident_o belong_v to_o all_o achaia_n rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n and_o i_o know_v your_o forwardness_n achaia_n have_v be_v ready_a or_o prepare_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o so_o when_o c._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v present_a among_o you_o and_o want_v i_o burden_a no_o man_n it_o fâ—llowes_v v_o 10._o this_o boast_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o i_o in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n where_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o achaia_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v but_o allow_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o episcopal_a see_v in_o achaia_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v corinth_n and_o what_o be_v send_v to_o that_o metropolis_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v communicate_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o of_o these_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v by_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o that_o metropolis_n 13_o this_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o hope_n will_v be_v lookâ—_n on_o as_o a_o â—irmer_a foundation_n on_o one_o side_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n here_o a_o title_n which_o as_o be_v 2._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n be_v the_o several_a bishop_n or_o singular_a governor_n of_o the_o many_o city_n of_o achaia_n than_o the_o bare_a number_n or_o multitude_n of_o they_o without_o any_o other_o circumstance_n to_o enforce_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n 14._o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o take_a notice_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o his_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attempt_n and_o his_o first_o method_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scoffer_n to_o prepare_v his_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o this_o answer_n as_o ridiculous_a he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n make_v himself_o merry_a if_o he_o can_v suppose_v any_o so_o wed_v to_o his_o dictate_v as_o to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o jocular_a and_o again_o i_o must_v in_o the_o same_o scophick_a humour_n be_v style_v a_o learned_a man_n so_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o excercise_n my_o fancy_n to_o sport_v with_o my_o own_o imagination_n 15._o but_o 1._o true_o sir_n i_o be_v neither_o then_o nor_o be_o now_o at_o so_o much_o vacancy_n which_o may_v call_v for_o sport_n if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v find_v out_o more_o christian-like_a divertisement_n 2._o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o argument_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dissert_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o probation_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o dictate_v on_o one_o side_n or_o of_o jocular_a on_o the_o other_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o confute_v my_o answer_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o scoff_n and_o cry_v â—…cular_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v needs_o have_v think_v it_o more_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o propugne_v of_o truth_n to_o have_v insist_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a and_o omit_v the_o latter_a last_o i_o learn_v from_o hence_o wherein_o my_o crime_n consist_v when_o i_o say_v of_o one_o of_o blondel_n observation_n from_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v instar_fw-la prodigii_fw-la it_o seem_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o â—ocular_a have_v smile_v instead_o of_o wonder_v and_o all_o have_v be_v very_o well_o 16._o have_v thus_o answer_v his_o proem_n i_o come_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o there_o true_o i_o find_v no_o one_o argument_n of_o force_n to_o countenance_n or_o justify_v his_o mirth_n a_o cumulus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o some_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v by_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o no_o proof_n add_v to_o support_v they_o 17._o as_o 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n and_o after_o in_o the_o like_a word_n a_o little_a vary_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o apex_n or_o tittle_n to_o intimate_v the_o designation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v a_o negative_a unproved_a and_o conclude_a nothing_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o more_o than_o a_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n which_o he_o write_v to_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n betwixt_o this_o and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n 18._o so_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v write_v about_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n in_o that_o church_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n only_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o elder_n that_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o may_v be_v in_o other_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o those_o other_o church_n may_v be_v all_o exhort_v to_o order_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o several_a bishop_n 19_o 3._o when_o he_o fall_v back_o so_o soon_o into_o his_o first_o topick_n again_o that_o of_o contumely_n the_o fabric_n of_o after-age_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o true_a frame_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v wrest_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o that_o whereas_o i_o ought_v to_o crop_v off_o head_n and_o heel_n a_o phrase_n that_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o crop_v off_o heel_n i_o choose_v to_o stretch_v and_o torture_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a how_o easy_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v thus_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o this_o island_n of_o we_o lie_v so_o close_o on_o my_o monitor_n imagination_n that_o the_o frame_n in_o clement_n time_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o
elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o mention_v be_v proper_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n diocesan_n man_n of_o a_o three_o order_n and_o rank_n above_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n administration_n and_o government_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o misrable_a evasion_n diss_n 4._o c._n 10_o 11._o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v small_a not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o how_o well_o this_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confess_o great_a numerous_a furnish_v with_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n how_o ill_o also_o this_o shâ—ft_n be_v accommodate_v to_o help_v in_o the_o case_n for_o who_o service_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v be_v no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o phil._n 1._o 1._o from_o the_o throat_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o contend_v for_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n two_o thing_n do_v here_o trouble_v our_o doctor_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o philippi_n 2._o the_o knit_n together_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v downâ—…_n episcopacy_n one_o degree_n at_o least_o from_o that_o height_n whereto_o he_o will_v exalt_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bishop_n diocesan_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o mention_v of_o philippi_n so_o that_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v preciselyâ—…_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o macedonia_n because_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o whole_a country_n must_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n will_v dispute_v that_o and_o so_o divide_v with_o diocesan_n as_o england_n of_o late_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n so_o be_v at_o philippi_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pâ—sse_v that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o without_o any_o word_n of_o a_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o they_o call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v second_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v before_o any_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v or_o any_o sit_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o two_o order_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o that_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitical_a infant_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o ever_o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v upon_o reconcile_a the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o deal_v withal_o a_o intangleman_n which_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o fruitless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o quarrel_n either_o with_o himself_o or_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o few_o query_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n do_v precise_o inten_a bishop_n in_o a_o distinction_n from_o they_o who_o be_v deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n also_o as_o he_o assert_n when_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n peculiar_o so_o term_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o come_v it_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o who_o shoulder_n in_o all_o their_o own_o church_n lie_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o we_o say_v of_o their_o bishop_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o any_o presbyter_n not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v he_o diss_n 2._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o dispute_v that_o these_o word_n of_o hicrome_n antequam_fw-la â—ludia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la cepbae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o 〈…〉_z church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o 〈…〉_z such_o thing_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈…〉_z as_o 〈…〉_z presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z so_o call_v to_o 〈…〉_z i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n we_o 〈…〉_z of_o church_n 〈…〉_z this_o 〈…〉_z doctâ—…_n be_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z give_v we_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o every_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o 〈…〉_z let_v those_o bishop_n attend_v the_o 〈…〉_z over_o which_o they_o â—…ching_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o administâ—…_n o_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o to_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z all_o the_o comender_n for_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nâ—â—ion_n and_o much_o 〈…〉_z the_o independent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o â—end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z with_o the_o doctor_n not_o any_o live_n for_o the_o â—…duction_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—t_n of_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z presbyter_n into_o church_n office_n and_o government_n only_o this_o i_o must_v 〈…〉_z this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n and_o that_o word_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z three_o 〈…〉_z we_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o dâ—ctor_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o also_o most_o frequent_o call_v they_o so_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o other_o application_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o second_o and_o not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d business_n with_o the_o nature_n conâ—…_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—stâ—k_v 〈…〉_z man_n have_v be_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la be_v engage_v into_o in_o this_o dâ—…_n of_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z opportunity_n if_o god_n will_v may_v 〈◊〉_d long_o be_v aâ—…ded_v 3._o here_o first_o i_o shall_v demand_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o accommodate_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n in_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n true_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v this_o certain_o be_v all_o and_o this_o can_v amount_v if_o to_o any_o but_o to_o one_o answer_n that_o which_o we_o have_v vindicate_v already_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n this_o indeed_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o step_n or_o degree_n but_o then_o again_o those_o be_v no_o more_o two_o than_o four_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a province_n second_o that_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n corinth_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n three_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n not_o only_o to_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o any_o probability_n clements_n be_v to_o do_v also_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o and_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o four_o that_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n
of_o achaia_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v in_o that_o second_o chap._n of_o diss_n 5_o and_o yet_o far_o no_o part_n of_o this_o adapt_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o but_o as_o thing_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v that_o epistle_n of_o clâ—…_n before_o the_o take_n into_o consideration_n any_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o this_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o fâ—rther_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o this_o suppose_a second_o answer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v so_o thirsty_a as_o may_v now_o justify_v any_o such_o hasty_a dismission_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d diâ—pâ—se_v the_o matter_n orderly_o before_o i_o which_o be_v a_o lâ—ttle_a disorder_a and_o iâ—…led_v by_o the_o prefacers_n hasty_a handle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_v to_o every_o appearance_n of_o scruple_n mention_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o business_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n constitutiâ—â—_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o â—…lly_o consider_v through_o all_o region_n and_o câ—…s_n where_o they_o preach_v without_o any_o restrain_v of_o their_o speech_n to_o the_o whether_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o diss_n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o reference_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o a_o former_a discourse_n diss_n 4._o cap._n 10._o where_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n it_o have_v be_v clear_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v no_o more_o in_o every_o church_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o that_o refer_v which_o be_v here_o by_o the_o prefacerâ—iscalled_v â—iscalled_z the_o colour_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o far_o style_v a_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o so_o evident_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n there_o discernible_a be_v the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n style_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o there_o write_v and_o those_o say_v i_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o achaia_n as_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n pertain_v to_o that_o metropolis_n 7._o now_o these_o thing_n ought_v thus_o to_o have_v be_v sever_v and_o then_o have_v competent_o vindicate_v the_o former_a of_o these_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o order_n show_v when_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n come_v in_o viz._n most_o probable_o in_o saint_n john_n time_n in_o asia_n and_o so_o sect._n late_o as_o i_o be_v require_v manifest_v the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n i_o may_v as_o i_o say_v have_v reasonable_o be_v spare_v from_o be_v so_o speedy_o call_v out_o again_o to_o the_o same_o exercise_n 8._o but_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o and_o first_o when_o he_o object_n that_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o some_o church_n small_a and_o not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a and_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v then_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confest_o great_a numerous_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o where_o affirm_v this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o clement_n time_n small_a unformed_a etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o that_o i_o no_o where_o accommodate_v to_o this_o church_n at_o that_o time_n what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n these_o two_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o the_o prefacers_n haste_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o any_o word_n of_o i_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o be_o now_o ask_v whether_o at_o this_o time_n of_o clement_n writing_n there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n in_o corinth_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o greece_n i_o must_v say_v as_o formerly_z that_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n in_o this_o epistle_n either_o for_o deny_v or_o affirm_v it_o 9_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n be_v the_o sedition_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o first_o order_n on_o design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v over_o they_o and_o either_o for_o prsbyter_n the_o second_o or_o deacon_n the_o three_o order_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contention_n but_o only_o as_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o but_o their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o for_o deacon_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o then_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o without_o such_o 10._o again_o that_o bishop_n continue_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n even_o after_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n ordain_v who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n have_v elsewhere_o appear_v from_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o certain_o live_v to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o call_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seniores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clement_n be_v no_o indication_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n 11._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clement_n death_n fall_v not_o far_o from_o st._n john_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o trajan_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o i_o confess_v to_o i_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o so_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o who_o conjecture_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v i_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o prefacer_n to_o interpose_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n where_o i_o have_v so_o little_a light_n to_o see_v by_o only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o prefacer_n objection_n here_o mention_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o i_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n because_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o clemens_n affirm_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v upright_o by_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sedition_n which_o 22_o hegesippus_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n so_o that_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o their_o have_a presbyter_n ordain_v among_o they_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o never_o grant_v or_o employ_v or_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o be_v do_v they_o institute_v more_o viz._n presbyter_n also_o 12._o and_o whereas_o he_o fancy_n my_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o some_o church_n only_o that_o be_v small_a and_o not_o yet_o form_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o take_v clement_n and_o epiphanius_n word_n universal_o of_o all_o church_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n the_o full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thin_a plantation_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n present_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thenumber_n of_o believer_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o deacon_n institute_v to_o attend_v he_o yet_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_n find_v we_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o city_n at_o that_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o though_o in_o some_o city_n there_o be_v more_o in_o some_o few_o convert_n and_o so_o comparative_o to_o other_o
or_o dislike_v in_o they_o and_o see_v he_o now_o profess_v against_o the_o total_a reâ—ecting_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o many_o good_a word_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o any_o way_n of_o procure_v a_o yet_o more_o emendate_n edition_n &_o such_o as_o may_v perfect_o accord_v his_o language_n with_o all_o other_o of_o his_o time_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o particular_o with_o clemens_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a obligation_n and_o a_o discovery_n worth_a his_o undertake_n but_o as_o far_o as_o my_o eye_n yet_o serve_v i_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v as_o the_o evidence_n before_o i_o exact_v from_o i_o that_o though_o clemens_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v place_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n yet_o before_o ignatius_n time_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a order_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o have_v very_o ingenuous_o discover_v upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o of_o his_o good_a word_n at_o last_o upon_o ignatius_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n total_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v but_o 1._o i_o think_v not_o this_o the_o right_a way_n of_o judge_a man_n work_n whether_o they_o be_v they_o or_o no_o the_o due_a motive_n of_o receive_v or_o reject_v any_o ancient_a writing_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o observe_v which_o way_n our_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o this_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v and_o require_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n 5._o second_o if_o it_o shall_v real_o appear_v what_o be_v here_o pretend_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n which_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o their_o author_n never_o dream_v of_o our_o modern_a hierarchy_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o will_v transcribe_v copy_n from_o our_o prefacer_n to_o reply_v that_o such_o and_o such_o place_n be_v interpolate_v and_o insert_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n who_o mean_v unkind_o to_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o what_o security_n can_v be_v find_v to_o ascertain_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v genuine_a which_o will_v not_o as_o reasonable_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o retain_v those_o which_o we_o think_v define_v for_o episcopacy_n 6._o three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o fabric_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o in_o ignatius_n '_o s_z day_n be_v in_o after_o age_n insensible_o receive_v why_o may_v not_o that_o also_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o excuse_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o at_o what_o time_n presbyter_n the_o second_o or_o middle_a order_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o as_o credible_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o the_o clement_n one_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n many_o epistle_n this_o order_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o so_o as_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o now_o senible_a or_o discernible_a 7._o all_o this_o may_v again_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o animadversion_n at_o the_o present_a i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o prefacer_n hypothesis_n be_v which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v viz._n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church-officer_n institute_v in_o those_o first_o time_n relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n the_o very_a same_o indeed_o that_o my_o memory_n suggest_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n belief_n print_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n since_o where_o instead_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n this_o very_a hypothesis_n be_v substitute_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o dissertation_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o blondel_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v confront_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o though_o ignatius_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o against_o this_o yet_o he_o may_v yield_v competent_a testimony_n against_o blondel_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o there_o endeavour_v because_o all_o that_o i_o be_v there_o require_v to_o evince_v from_o they_o 8._o but_o than_o second_o ignatius_n be_v not_o perfect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n neither_o for_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o multitude_n under_o a_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n so_o the_o national_a church_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n put_v under_o that_o one_o denomination_n of_o which_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v â—ivers_a assembly_n and_o so_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n join_v they_o all_o under_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o ignatius_n judgement_n of_o our_o prefacer_n hypothesis_n 9_o what_o again_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o hyperbolical_a and_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemâ—â—s_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o their_o impertinency_n of_o their_o remoteness_n from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o have_v former_o weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o account_n of_o they_o several_o and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o reason_n to_o believe_v with_o i_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o again_o have_v be_v heap_v up_o so_o soon_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n 10._o the_o next_o large_a portion_n of_o this_o section_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o prejudice_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o read_n and_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o author_n and_o this_o be_v by_o i_o so_o full_o grant_v and_o in_o part_n experiment_v in_o this_o prefacer_n particular_o in_o his_o fetch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o clement_n bid_v the_o generous_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o prosperity_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o a_o king_n venture_v his_o life_n or_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o true_o i_o need_v not_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o papist_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o his_o evidence_n nor_o to_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o it_o in_o general_a of_o man_n full_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n only_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v before_o it_o be_v think_v applicable_a to_o i_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n plain_a mention_n so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o charge_n of_o impertinence_n against_o he_o of_o the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v as_o little_a able_a
to_o infer_v what_o i_o alone_o undertake_v to_o deduce_v from_o they_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o so_o before_o blondel_n aera_fw-la of_o 140._o year_n as_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v unable_a to_o infer_v their_o desire_a conclusion_n i_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o that_o large_a instance_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o or_o application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o only_o let_v i_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o late_a day_n afford_v some_o man_n which_o have_v search_v antiquity_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n take_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o travail_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o one_o end_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n have_v expect_v to_o fetch_v truth_n from_o that_o search_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o have_v therefore_o begin_v their_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o order_n and_o count_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o set_v out_o from_o the_o modern_a systeme_n to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o if_o the_o prefacer_n own_o conscience_n shall_v chance_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exact_o observe_v this_o method_n that_o he_o have_v first_o espouse_v opinion_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o then_o search_v antiquity_n to_o establish_v they_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o credible_a and_o easy_o suggest_v of_o he_o as_o by_o he_o of_o other_o and_o other_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v excuse_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v he_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a reply_n to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o section_n also_o 12._o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n of_o the_o chorepiscopus_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o diocesan_n subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o his_o necessary_a wonder_n arise_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n how_o contemptible_a we_o be_v in_o our_o proof_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v sure_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o any_o other_o prelatist_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n certain_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o three_o order_n all_o of_o they_o as_o apostolical_a be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o from_o that_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o prelatist_n contention_n with_o blondel_n 13._o as_o for_o that_o of_o parish_n church_n sure_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conclude_v nothing_o from_o ignatius_n concern_v that_o subject_n nor_o ever_o express_v myself_o to_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o insidel_n that_o discern_v they_o not_o in_o these_o epistle_n the_o first_o time_n i_o ever_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v very_o late_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n which_o the_o prefacer_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v may_v turn_v to_o it_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 19_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v in_o relation_n to_o ignatius_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n there_o describe_v be_v this_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n i._n e._n college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n of_o a_o three_o rank_n rule_v and_o administer_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o oâ—…_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o trallis_n magnâ—sia_n or_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a territory_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o citâ—_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—…polis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v and_o very_o easy_o imagine_v without_o any_o exact_a distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n as_o long_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o who_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o all_o inferior_n regular_o observe_v and_o if_o as_o occasion_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o expedience_n advise_v the_o bishop_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o make_v more_o punctual_a distribution_n of_o the_o believer_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o appoint_v several_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o each_o village_n one_o place_v also_o a_o presbyter_n in_o every_o such_o assembly_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v style_v any_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o i_o see_v by_o and_o by_o mention_v but_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n every_o such_o singular_o institute_v governor_n be_v entrust_v with_o in_o every_o church_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o be_v know_v how_o little_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o deduce_v they_o from_o these_o epistle_n i_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o they_o there_o nay_o when_o blondel_n be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v they_o from_o clement_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o london-minister_n i_o have_v 16._o refute_v their_o deduction_n and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o so_o for_o that_o also_o he_o may_v have_v omit_v his_o wonderment_n now_o as_o reasonable_o as_o i_o be_v but_o late_o rebuke_v for_o it_o 15._o as_o for_o that_o of_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o again_o remember_v that_o ignatius_n first_o give_v i_o the_o model_n for_o that_o frame_n certain_o i_o have_v produce_v other_o i_o hope_v competent_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o if_o some_o not_o obscure_a intimation_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v that_o way_n as_o when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o single_a city_n but_o that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o like_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o 〈◊〉_d those_o dissertation_n lay_v the_o weight_n on_o they_o much_o less_o count_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o though_o if_o i_o have_v that_o will_v not_o have_v render_v my_o proof_n so_o admirable_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v 16._o last_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v in_o his_o phrase_n laâ—quied_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n as_o i_o no_o where_o father_n it_o on_o or_o deduce_v it_o from_o ignatius_n who_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o if_o instead_o of_o his_o dark_a phrase_n of_o contempt_n the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o significative_a intelligible_a word_n uâ—z_fw-fr that_o the_o apostle_n in_o each_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o innovate_v unnecessary_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o distribution_n already_o make_v whether_o in_o judaea_n or_o the_o gentile_a region_n but_o plant_v a_o church_n in_o a_o chief_a city_n and_o extend_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o region_n about_o it_o and_o to_o other_o adjacent_a inferior_a city_n annex_v the_o regional-church_n to_o the_o city-church_n and_o preserve_v the_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a citie-churche_n to_o the_o chief_a citie-church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o constant_o when_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a reason_n to_o advise_v any_o change_n if_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o intelligible_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o odious_a expression_n represent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n of_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v former_o and_o 1â—_n elsewhere_o speak_v sufficient_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a suggest_a to_o which_o any_o far_a reply_n can_v be_v accommedate_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 17._o so_o that_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o red_a legiones_fw-la and_o red_a ecclesias_fw-la require_v i_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a very_o
member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v for_o out_o of_o clemens_n this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o assume_v will_v never_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n or_o out_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o for_o any_o other_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o in_o order_n to_o the_o no_o other_o church_n but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o hypothesis_n this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o demand_n where_o he_o recurre_v to_o this_o place_n again_o 23._o four_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o its_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o presidence_n of_o its_o officer_n here_o if_o act_v in_o its_o whole_a body_n denote_v any_o power_n again_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o more_o than_o their_o regular_a obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n sound_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 33._o magnesian_o and_o be_v a_o plain_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o to_o be_v evidence_v in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n preside_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v reverence_n to_o one_o another_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n their_o superior_n and_o beside_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v division_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorruption_n or_o orthodox_n religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o then_o what_o analogy_n bear_v this_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o prefacer_n what_o unkind_a aspect_n have_v it_o on_o the_o prelatist_n pretension_n 24._o five_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n walk_v in_o order_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a news_n to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o greek_a english_v this_o be_v i_o think_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v call_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o â—ower_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o again_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o my_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o assembly_n but_o that_o those_o word_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v perfect_o interpolate_v by_o the_o prefacer_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n allow_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n but_o as_o he_o add_v do_v all_o without_o he_o subject_n not_o their_o action_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o command_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o call_v christian_n and_o be_v true_o such_o be_v set_v as_o extreme_o contrary_a or_o as_o in_o the_o same_o 36._o ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o true_a christâ—â—ity_n and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v call_v jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o ignatius_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dâ—e_v not_o assemble_v validity_n according_a to_o the_o command_n all_o actionr_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o kind_n of_o validity_n in_o they_o and_o by_o so_o add_v he_o pass_v no_o sentence_n upon_o the_o prelatist_n unless_o he_o be_v only_o nominal_o such_o plead_v for_o bishop_n and_o disobey_v they_o 25._o last_o say_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n such_o as_o â—he_v church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o quotation_n from_o ignatius_n than_o i_o need_v not_o have_v be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o give_v he_o his_o church_n back_o again_o i_o have_v it_o seem_v either_o never_o detain_v they_o or_o else_o render_v they_o already_o second_o for_o this_o last_o passage_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v quote_v towards_o it_o be_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o straight_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v in_o union_n with_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n nor_o attempt_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n reasonable_a which_o appear_v so_o to_o you_o private_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n one_o supplication_z one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o joy_v unblameable_a 26._o this_o whole_a plaee_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o it_o import_v save_v only_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o entertain_v private_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o mutual_a unity_n charity_n conjunction_n in_o prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o supply_v of_o want_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o hâ—pe_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o design_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o in_o the_o close_a as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o demand_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grand_a hypothesis_n forementioned_a the_o nâ—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n whatever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v competent_o testify_v here_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n a_o little_a disguise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o become_v a_o double_a witness_n a_o military_a trick_n which_o officer_n sometime_o use_v when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o fuâ—…_n to_o muster_v the_o same_o soldier_n twice_o under_o several_a name_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o which_o true_o i_o have_v attend_v for_o all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o real_o think_v it_o design_v by_o he_o till_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n shewid_v i_o that_o special_a weight_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o insert_v to_o help_v the_o inference_n must_v conclude_v the_o â—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n relate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o
rest_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o gortyna_n be_v the_o metropolis_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o about_o gortyna_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v bishop_n of_o they_o all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o those_o other_o relate_v and_o then_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n than_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o against_o this_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n offer_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o which_o i_o can_v make_v reply_n in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o original_a of_o metropolitical_a church_n accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n greatness_n num._n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v he_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o debate_v how_o fit_o my_o application_n of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v he_o application_n be_v make_v of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n sect._n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o sect._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la seqâ—â—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ—_n qual_a bâ—â—_n cum_fw-la plure_n urbes_fw-la â—int_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la câ—nsenda_fw-la â—rat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la â—t_a â—â—vitat_fw-la bus_fw-la regiones_fw-la fic_z &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o this_o section_n the_o doctor_n have_v most_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o give_v we_o the_o â—ise_v and_o occasion_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_n praelate_v from_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church-affaire_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o distribution_n of_o province_n metropolitan_a city_n and_o chief_a town_n within_o the_o several_a dependency_n the_o neighbour_a village_n be_v cast_v in_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a esteem_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o next_o considerable_a town_n and_o seat_n of_o judicature_n do_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o sedulous_o contend_v for_o arise_v what_o advantage_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o village_n and_o less_o town_n from_o which_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o heathenish_a idolater_n be_v denominate_v pagan_n the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o city_n the_o weakness_n of_o many_o rural_a bishop_n the_o multiply_a and_o grow_v in_o number_n and_o person_n of_o gift_n ability_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n and_o employment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n with_o their_o fame_n thereby_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o city_n and_o church_n with_o the_o eminent_a accommodation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o affair_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n whereunto_o the_o province_n chief_a city_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cast_v with_o which_o opportunity_n satan_n get_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o introduce_v their_o way_n state_n pomp_n word_n phrase_n term_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n insensible_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v to_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n for_o we_o to_o manifest_v for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o accommodation_n of_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o province_n and_o this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o alterâ—ages_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v will_v easy_o be_v make_v yet_o far_a evident_a in_o those_o shameful_a or_o indeed_o rather_o shameless_a contâ—…s_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o centuâ—ie_n and_o downward_o about_o precedency_n title_n of_o honour_n exâ—â—nt_v of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o or_o exemption_n from_o one_o another_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v be_v still_o the_o mâ—st_o prevalent_a and_o cogent_a argument_n in_o their_o brawl_n the_o most_o notable_a brush_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n we_o find_v give_v to_o the_o great_a leviathan_n of_o rome_n who_o sport_v himself_o in_o those_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o water_n of_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v from_o a_o a_o gument_n take_v from_o theseat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v â—ixt_v at_o conâ—lantinople_n make_v it_o become_v new_a rome_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o who_o lot_n be_v â—allen_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n 3._o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o what_o he_o there_o quote_v in_o latin_a be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a account_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o province_n be_v the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a city_n be_v subject_v and_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o adjacent_a region_n to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o a_o province_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n design_v which_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o satan_n introduce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n on_o which_o the_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n depend_v and_o observe_v concord_n and_o unity_n with_o it_o this_o the_o prefacer_n look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a discovery_n and_o have_v threaten_v what_o some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n to_o manifest_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o this_o time_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a as_o he_o will_v style_v it_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o distribution_n 4._o this_o indeed_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o national_a church_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v best_a dispose_v for_o order_n and_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v by_o i_o willing_o and_o profest_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o do_v not_o competent_o vindicate_v it_o yet_o suppose_v as_o the_o discourse_n there_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v general_o so_o design_v it_o in_o every_o region_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v lie_v no_o charge_n against_o it_o and_o if_o far_o than_o so_o the_o observing_z of_o it_o prove_v useful_a as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v to_o the_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o moderate_a term_n equal_v another_o bishop_n to_o he_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o another_o seat_n i_o know_v not_o still_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o disobligation_n to_o the_o prefacer_n who_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o more_o moderate_a or_o less_o popish_a account_n of_o the_o immense_a greatness_n which_o that_o bishop_n by_o prescription_n of_o some_o number_n of_o year_n do_v challenge_v than_o this_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v fix_v at_o rome_n and_o these_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o investiture_n from_o christ_n by_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o plead_v nor_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o london_n minister_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o and_o there_o brief_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o but_o promise_n of_o objection_n against_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o defer_v the_o answer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v produce_v sect._n 5._o the_o
ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropoles_fw-la the_o frame_n of_o heathen_a government_n and_o the_o pattern_n among_o the_o jew_n civil_a and_o sacred_a nâ—…_n 1._o next_o he_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o i_o add_v as_o a_o image_n of_o this_o model_n in_o the_o church_n take_v from_o god_n direction_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o 2._o bâ—…u_o doctor_n add_v sect_n 5._o illud_fw-la â—x_fw-la judâ—â—rum_fw-la exemplari_fw-la transcripsisse_fw-la apostolâ—_n vidâ—mur_fw-la cum_fw-la mo_n aâ—…_n a_o id_fw-la lege_fw-la cautâ—m_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la ut_fw-la judiâ—es_fw-la &_o ministriâ—…_n qualâ—bâ—t_v ciuâ—taâ—e_v ordinaâ—…ur_fw-fr deut._n 16._o 18._o illâ—_n uâ—…ebus_fw-la dabiâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—â—…cem_fw-la mâ—fis_n suâ—…ssâ—…m_fw-la â—â—nedrio_fw-la hiâ—rosolym_n tano_fw-la cinctum_fw-la recurreâ—e_fw-la â—…ntur_fw-la cap._n 17._o 9_o anâ—…_n in_o sâ—ct_n 6._o â—e_n prove_v jerusalem_n to_o have_v be_v the_o mâ—…s_n of_o thâ—…_n nâ—…ion_n eglantine_n â—giaâ—…_n uâ—…o_fw-la laudem_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o dâ—…_n presume_v know_v befâ—…e_v this_o that_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o 〈…〉_z give_v he_o he_o thing_n in_o question_n upon_o his_o beg_n or_o request_v 〈…〉_z consideration_n and_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o the_o apâ—…_n any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n order_n and_o government_n as_o be_v by_o the_o doctor_n contend_v for_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o doctor_n the_o question_n be_v not_o with_o what_o respect_n they_o do_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o at_o all_o or_o no_o this_o the_o doctor_n think_v good_a to_o let_v alone_o till_o another_o time_n if_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o upon_o his_o petition_n that_o so_o they_o do_v 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n for_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a prelate_n his_o first_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heather_n in_o their_o civil_a administration_n and_o rule_n this_o second_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o divert_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o political_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appoint_v by_o god_n noâ—_n that_o dissonancie_n that_o be_v between_o the_o institution_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o evangelicall_n administration_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_v in_o his_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o section_n god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n choose_v out_o one_o city_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o make_v it_o the_o place_n where_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o shadow_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v visible_o and_o glorious_o to_o be_v manage_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d forth_o â—undry_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o typicalnesse_n will_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o their_o muliplication_n and_o principal_o on_o this_o accounâ—…ing_n that_o place_n or_o city_n which_o be_v first_o sâ—…_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o habitation_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n who_o appoint_v judge_n in_o all_o the_o land_n for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispose_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n free_v from_o obligation_n to_o city_n of_o mountain_n wall_v before_o god_n in_o and_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v no_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o former_a institution_n in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o figure_n i_o hope_v without_o offence_n i_o may_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o what_o more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v yet_o defer_v 3_o one_o great_a fallacy_n i_o be_o here_o charge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o have_v be_v oft_o accuse_v of_o this_o very_a crime_n i_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v convict_v by_o he_o that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n again_o which_o say_v he_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o apostle_n institutea_fw-la any_o such_o order_n or_o no_o 4._o but_o can_v this_o be_v a_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o sect._n 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n i_o express_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v such_o model_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n express_o confess_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o 5._o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beg_v which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o proof_n as_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o so_o certain_o not_o invalidate_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n before_o he_o have_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o credibility_n he_o affirm_v it_o 6._o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o that_o chapter_n may_v analytical_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o 〈◊〉_d conceive_v the_o apostle_n thus_o model_v the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o proof_n or_o testimony_n by_o which_o i_o manifest_v that_o they_o do_v so_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitical_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o disprove_v only_o by_o testimony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o attempt_v to_o be_v do_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o be_v indeed_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o a_o due_a place_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o conceive_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o discourse_n own_a and_o exemplify_v by_o artist_n first_o to_o render_v the_o assertion_n credible_a by_o propose_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o 7._o and_o those_o ground_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o the_o know_a frame_n of_o the_o heathen_a government_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v plant_v it_o more_o advantageous_o and_o then_o what_o nazianzen_n say_v of_o julian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o wise_a but_o a_o wicked_a policy_n for_o the_o reduce_v heathenism_n among_o christian_n to_o appoint_v the_o heathen_a priest_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o christian_a observance_n may_v be_v very_o credible_a as_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a policy_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n for_o the_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n by_o observe_v and_o not_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n which_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o heathen_n 8._o second_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o we_o know_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o because_o they_o be_v there_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o many_o other_o observance_n in_o christianity_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n visible_o accommodate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o again_o there_o be_v two_o of_o those_o pattern_n one_o in_o their_o civil_a managerie_n judge_n and_o officer_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o difficulty_n with_o 〈◊〉_d sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o ecelesiastical_a the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n separate_v for_o the_o sacred_a office_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a over_o they_o num._n 3._o 24._o and_o over_o they_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n which_o recommend_v those_o form_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o and_o consequent_o be_v so_o many_o motive_n to_o induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o copy_v they_o out_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o like_a uniformity_n in_o all_o their_o plantation_n 9_o and_o these_o ground_n be_v thus_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v and_o fit_v the_o build_n which_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v regular_o i._n e._n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n superstruct_v on_o it_o i_o can_v guess_v what_o i_o can_v otherwise_o have_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o method_n than_o what_o be_v there_o design_v by_o i_o and_o true_o if_o i_o do_v let_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n alone_o as_o he_o say_v till_o another_o time_n as_o long_o as_o that_o other_o time_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o very_a next_o section_n after_o the_o
set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d exemplary_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v yet_o discern_v how_o i_o have_v â—…ndâ—…_n in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v my_o own_o method_n as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o omit_v nor_o put_v off_o as_o the_o prefacer_n have_v often_o do_v and_o so_o now_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o 10._o as_o for_o his_o summarie_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n again_o it_o be_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o those_o four_o section_n yield_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v many_o inferior_a and_o superiourâ—ourt_n â—ourt_z many_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a relate_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o prime_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o head_n of_o those_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v â—…ctly_o parallel_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o tact_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o by_o i_o design_v for_o such_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o exemplar_n or_o parallel_n not_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o according_o induce_v with_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginem_fw-la after_o this_o image_n sect._n 9_o a_o as_o and_o so_o not_o a_o therefore_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o capable_a of_o be_v deny_v so_o again_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o my_o section_n which_o again_o be_v never_o set_v down_o in_o english_a till_o now_o that_o this_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o it_o 11._o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v what_o it_o import_v i_o shall_v not_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o prefacer_n to_o pass_v his_o own_o animadversion_n on_o it_o sect._n 6._o of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n act_v 15._o what_o the_o dependence_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o their_o metropolis_n the_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o decree_n deliver_v to_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n philos_fw-la testimony_n ignatius_n pastor_n bishop_n of_o syria_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o testimony_n thence_o num_fw-la 1._o now_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o last_o paragraph_n may_v certain_o have_v be_v spare_v 2._o but_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v dispose_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o frame_n and_o oâ—de_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o institute_v of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o follow_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginem_fw-la apostoloâ—_n ecclesias_fw-la ubique_fw-la disponendas_fw-la cuirass_n &_o in_o omnbus_fw-la plantationibus_fw-la suâ—…_n minorum_fw-la ab_fw-la â—mâ—…ioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la &_o subordinationem_fw-la constituisse_fw-la exemplis_fw-la quidem_fw-la plurimiâ—_n monstrari_fw-la possit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o syriâ_fw-la &_o cilicia_n patet_fw-la act._n 6._o 4_o cùâ—â—nim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la c._n 15._o 2._o hierosolymas_n referrâ—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiâ—_n cap._n 14_o 26_o &_o 15._o 3._o &_o deâ—_n etum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n dâ—…ò_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la v._n 22._o in_o epistolâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la decretum_fw-la illud_fw-la coâ—tinâ—batuâ—_n â—imul_fw-la cum_fw-la antiochensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensos_fw-la videmus_fw-la v._n 23._o deâ—…_n epistolâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d antiochâ—…_n eccleâ—iâ—_n redditâ_fw-la v._n 30._o paulâ—s_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o sylas_n syriam_n &_o ciliâ—iam_fw-la peragrâ—…tes_fw-la v_o 41._o c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la observanda_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la metropolin_n ut_fw-la â—â—tidem_fw-la subordinaâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la antiochia_n ad_fw-la hierosâ—lyâ—…as_fw-la primariam_fw-la tam_fw-la latae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la phâ—lone_fw-it p_o aediximus_fw-la provinciae_fw-la metropolin_n pertinebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…imenâ—am_fw-la litem_fw-la istam_fw-la se_fw-la conferebat_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a for_o this_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o follow_v will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 1._o then_o the_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a city_n to_o the_o great_a be_v assert_v â—s_n a_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o assert_v nor_o do_v intend_v a_o civil_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o city_n as_o such_o among_o themselves_o nor_o will_v a_o dependence_n as_o to_o counsel_v advice_n assistance_n and_o the_o like_a supply_n which_o in_o their_o mutual_a communion_n the_o lesser_a church_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a serve_v his_o turn_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n such_o as_o whereby_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o inferior_a officer_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n common_o reside_v in_o some_o eminent_a city_n and_o many_o of_o these_o governor_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o some_o one_o of_o high_a degree_n term_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o this_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v aâ—_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gallant_a adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wake_a generation_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v he_o quit_v himself_o â—â—ke_v a_o man_n in_o his_o undertake_n 2._o then_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o question_n about_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o observation_n be_v reffer_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n but_o how_o do_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a this_o first_o step_n which_o yâ—…_n if_o he_o can_v will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a aâ—…all_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o antioch_n ch._n 14._o 26._o and_o aâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n by_o the_o church_n chap._n 15._o 3._o buâ—_n yeâ—_n that_o he_o breath_n 〈…〉_z who_o be_v tâ—ugâ—t_v the_o doctrine_n contest_v about_o v_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o the_o epâ—…s_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n colossians_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o great_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v faâ—…_n and_o wide_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o this_o conâ—…veâ—sy_n no_o â—ing_n be_v offer_v it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o their_o dispute_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n at_o antioch_n whither_o brethren_n from_o other_o part_n and_o church_n do_v also_o câ—me_a while_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n abode_n theâ—e_n but_o that_o thaâ—_n single_a church_n â—eâ—erred_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o controversy_n to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o answer_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o reference_n be_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n perhaps_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n order_v not_o only_o at_o antioch_n but_o also_o throughout_o syâ—…a_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v then_o grant_v what_o he_o next_o observe_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o answer_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o at_o antioch_n those_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v join_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o their_o trouble_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o at_o antioch_n it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o as_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n that_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n cap._n 16._o 4._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o he_o leave_v cap._n 15._o 41._o but_o also_o to_o those_o throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o regiou_n of_o galâ—tia_fw-la ver_fw-la 6._o what_o now_o follow_v out_o of_o all_o this_o what_o
to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o aâ—tioch_n now_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v bâ—_n in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o wâ—nt_v the_o learned_a doctor_n assistance_n for_o oâ—r_a information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scaâ—ce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o raâ—e_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n so_o he_o â—iâ—st_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—at_o be_v here_o more_o express_v than_o that_o thâ—_n lâ—tter_a passage_n be_v â—estâ—â—ctâ—ve_v of_o what_o go_v beâ—ore_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n iâ—_n syâ—iâ—_n wiâ—â—_n reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a fiâ—st_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o thâ—…_n place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stâ—…uted_a metropolitan_a archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o large_a transcript_n of_o the_o latin_a section_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v a_o little_a necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v intelligible_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v address_v this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v foâ—_n he_o and_o the_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o their_o temple_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o church_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o their_o plantation_n to_o have_v constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inferâ—…r_a city_n to_o those_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o metropoles_fw-la a_o example_n of_o thâ—â—_n we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n concern_v syria_n and_o ciâ—â—cia_n and_o the_o several_a city_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o aâ—tioch_n tâ—â—_n metropolis_n for_o when_o the_o question_n act._n 15._o 2._o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o church_n peculiarly_a of_o antioch_n â—ap_n 14._o 26._o and_o 15_o 3._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v contain_v we_o find_v the_o brethren_n through_o syria_n and_o cilâ—cia_n i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v express_v and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o after_o when_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiâ—ch_n ver_fw-la 30._o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o deliver_v to_o every_o city_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n c._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n relate_v either_o immediate_o to_o antioch_n or_o as_o antioch_n itself_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a metropolis_n of_o so_o wide_a a_o province_n according_a to_o that_o of_o philo_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o metropolis_n not_o of_o judea_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o region_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o colony_n which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o theâ—…_n name_v syria_n &_o cilicia_n &_o divers_a other_o 5._o what_o be_v here_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o relate_v to_o antioch_n the_o other_o concern_v antioch_n itself_o and_o other_o city_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o latter_a be_v mention_v incidental_o the_o former_a be_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o example_n to_o testify_v the_o apostle_n distribution_n and_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o manifest_v it_o full_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o matter_n also_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o make_v antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n i_o give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o pastor_n as_o elsewhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o under_o ignatius_n name_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o polycarp_n collection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n make_v syria_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o which_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v after_o manifest_v of_o other_o chief_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n gortyna_n in_o crete_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n foremention_v which_o devolve_v the_o whole_a business_n oâ—_n the_o right_n of_o metropoles_fw-la to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n reply_v save_v only_o what_o concern_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o those_o two_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o object_v to_o the_o severaâ—_n proof_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o manifest_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 7._o and_o first_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o their_o metropolis_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o word_n not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a 1._o i_o mean_v by_o inferior_a church_n the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o several_a lesser_a city_n with_o the_o region_n adjoin_v administer_v and_o govern_v each_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o such_o lesser_a city-church_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n and_o such_o say_v i_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o respect_n of_o syria_n 3._o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o inferiority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n nor_o a_o dependence_n only_o as_o to_o counsel_v and_o advice_n and_o mutual_a communion_n but_o a_o inferiority_n of_o powâ—r_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 34th_o apostolic_a canon_n be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v their_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v zonara_n and_o account_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n that_o thus_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n and_o praeeminencieâ—_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o and_o for_o which_o even_o immemorial_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n be_v vouch_v by_o they_o such_o as_o receive_v accusation_n against_o and_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a bishop_n ordain_v of_o they_o as_o tituâ—_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v through_o crete_n and_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o i_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o schismâ—_n pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o to_o that_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o anâ—ioch_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 34th_o apostolical_a â—anon_n foremention_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n be_v interdict_v do_v without_o the_o metropolitan_a any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o be_v there_o explain_v where_o in_o more_o church_n than_o one_o be_v concern_v equal_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n say_v both_o those_o canon_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o foreign_a nature_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o zonoras_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 8._o this_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o express_v what_o subordination_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v to_o be_v due_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o some_o eminent_a city_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o great_a city_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v have_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n have_v i_o not_o find_v they_o all_o place_v by_o he_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o one_o of_o high_a degree_n term_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o that_o character_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o former_a he_o must_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n i_o must_v be_v content_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n why_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v style_v eminent_a and_o great_a city_n and_o so_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n 9_o second_o then_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o plea_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 15._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o dislike_v be_v my_o make_v the_o question_n send_v for_o resolution_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n this_o â—aith_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o several_o grant_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o desire_v i_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v or_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n without_o offer_v to_o deny_v above_o one_o proposition_n which_o therefore_o i_o must_v assume_v will_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o do_v i_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o pretend_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o 10._o now_o true_o that_o this_o question_n thus_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o this_o time_n act._n 15._o 1._o refer_v to_o it_o by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o as_o metropolis_n of_o all_o syria_n i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o cite_v cap._n 14._o 26._o and_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n as_o that_o signify_v antioch_n the_o great_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n v_o 21._o the_o same_o which_o be_v by_o pliny_n place_v in_o pisidia_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o city_n peculiat_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o whereof_o euodius_n and_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n or_o if_o any_o more_o those_o certain_o as_o some_o way_n relate_v and_o subordinate_a to_o antioch_n which_o again_o infer_v antioch_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n then_o of_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o they_o abide_v v_o 28._o and_o then_o cap_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n infuse_v the_o judaical_a ritual_a doctrine_n into_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v those_o but_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n where_o then_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o dispute_n have_v with_o those_o judaizer_n v_o 2._o they_o determine_v that_o sure_o must_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peculiar_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n what_o church_n be_v this_o still_o but_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o 27._o i_o e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o way_n of_o proof_n design_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitical_a see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o church_n peculiar_o of_o antioch_n and_o i_o must_v hereby_o think_v it_o competent_o prove_v unless_o some_o weak_a part_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o some_o absurdity_n or_o repugnancy_n be_v object_v to_o it_o none_o of_o which_o i_o see_v be_v here_o do_v 12._o for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o by_o his_o say_n that_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contest_v about_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n sure_o that_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infuse_v into_o many_o other_o in_o galatia_n colosse_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o true_o â—aith_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o the_o poison_n be_v confine_v to_o or_o enclose_v within_o antioch_n so_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o â—urâ—e_n be_v this_o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n note_v act_n 15._o 1._o the_o judaizers_n pretension_n be_v solicit_v at_o antioth_n and_o that_o on_o that_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o paul_n and_o they_o the_o question_n be_v by_o they_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o though_o other_o far_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o they_o either_o at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o time_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o like_a scruple_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o prefacer_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o dispute_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n in_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n why_o antioch_n peculiar_o shall_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n when_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o moreover_o the_o convenience_n of_o such_o messenger_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o can_v say_v so_o much_o from_o the_o success_n they_o have_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n may_v both_o qualify_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o question_n refer_v to_o jerusalem_n peculiarly_a or_o alone_o by_o antioch_n and_o not_o so_o by_o colosse_n or_o rome_n or_o galatia_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n 14._o second_o he_o add_v then_o to_o antioch_n brethren_n from_o other_o part_n and_o church_n also_o come_v whilst_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n abode_n gâ—ere_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o story_n of_o any_o such_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o ver_n 1._o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o judaize_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o antiochian_o to_o refer_v the_o question_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o they_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o decretal_a epistle_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o address_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n ver_n 19_o 23._o and_o take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o of_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o so_o still_o it_o appear_v not_o of_o any_o that_o they_o thus_o refer_v the_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o antiochian_o 15._o three_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v it_o most_o evident_a from_o the_o council'_v answer_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o reference_n be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_a church_n beside_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o phrygia_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o after_o mention_n and_o rome_n and_o colosse_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o not_o absolute_o but_o all_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o not_o only_o of_o antioch_n then_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n observe_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v far_o
repeat_v or_o enlarge_v on_o 7._o in_o the_o close_a he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o by_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o suffer_v in_o trajan_n time_n and_o survive_v st._n john_n very_o little_a some_o alteration_n be_v attempt_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o he_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n which_o the_o discourse_n be_v upon_o this_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o prâ—ttie_v ancient_a be_v scarce_o distinguishable_a from_o apostolical_a and_o so_o if_o what_o be_v attempt_v be_v attain_v also_o it_o will_v be_v very_o like_o the_o yield_a that_o which_o i_o contend_v from_o that_o testimony_n sect._n 8._o alexandria_n a_o patriarchate_n institute_v by_o st._n mark_n this_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o essen_v in_o alexandria_n christian_n bishop_n among_o they_o num._n 1._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o evidence_n draw_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o the_o exâ—mpâ—e_n of_o alexandria_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o these_o word_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la eusebius_n marâ—um_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la alexandriá_fw-la instituisse_fw-la haâ—_n omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrandas_fw-la susâ—episse_v anianum_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la idem_fw-la eusebius_n affiâ—…t_fw-la quibus_fw-la patâ—t_fw-la primariam_fw-la alexandria_n &_o patriarchalem_fw-la cathedâ—â—m_fw-la fiâ—…sse_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n plantatae_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meet_v opâ—…ticaâ—_n svam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la doubtless_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v noâ—_n any_o passage_n iâ—_n any_o aâ—…ent_a author_n more_o clear_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n than_o this_o point_a to_o by_o the_o dâ—ctoâ—_n in_o eusebius_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o send_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o pretch_a theâ—e_n at_o alexandria_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o â—hâ—_n gospel_n be_v but_o a_o repâ—â—â—_n man_n say_v so_o but_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o their_o say_n so_o hâ—…elatâ—s_v noâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o affection_n by_o follow_v wâ—…s_n his_o uâ—â—or_a oâ—_n report_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o woâ—â—â—_n the_o author_n affirm_v and_o insist_o lâ—ng_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o phâ—lo's_n bâ—ok_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v concern_v the_o câ—…_n conuâ—râ—ed_v by_o mark_n be_v preach_v at_o alexandria_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o essen_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o observance_n many_o thing_n be_v vain_a superstirious_a and_o foolish_a unworthy_a to_o be_v oâ—ce_o applaud_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o those_o day_n s_o that_o 〈◊〉_d phâ—lo_n â—s_v far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o with_o a_o apology_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caligâ—lâ—_n but_o 3._o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o â—…ed_v many_o church_n in_o â—â—at_a great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evangelist_n the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o â—eculiar_a manner_n â—ay_n and_o add_v far_o thâ—â—_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hieromeâ—ssuâ—â—s_v â—ssuâ—â—s_z we_o the_o elder_n â—nd_v presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n câ—oâ—â—e_v ouâ—…ne_v among_o themselves_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o meeting_n ay_o i_o say_v â—l_a â—his_n be_v suppose_v what_o will_v ensue_v wâ—y_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a thaâ—_n theâ—_n be_v fix_v at_o alexandria_n a_o paâ—…chaâ—_n chaiâ—_n and_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n si_fw-mi hoâ—_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la probationum_fw-la satis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la if_o some_o few_o congregation_n live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o city_n he_o be_v stark_o blind_a that_o seâ—s_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n see_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o the_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o wife_n sy_n utinam_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la extreme_a mâ—am_fw-la â—â—à _fw-la mecum_fw-la videam_fw-la lâ—beran_v dem._n optical_a muliereâ—_n qui_fw-la lem_z â—y_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepoti_fw-la tuo_fw-la huius_fw-la filiâ—_n hodiâ—_n primam_fw-la mammam_fw-la deed_n haec_fw-la dem._n hercle_fw-la vero_fw-la sâ—…ò_fw-la siquidem_fw-la prioâ—am_fw-la dedit_fw-la ba_o dâ—dubium_fw-la quâ—â—_n emâ—â—i_fw-la aequum_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la mâ—â—_n ob_fw-la eaâ—â—_n rem_fw-la dem._n ob_fw-la â—am_fw-la and_o there_o be_v amend_v of_o the_o contest_v the_o doctor_n indeed_o have_v sundâ—y_v other_o section_n add_v to_o â—hâ—se_a forego_n whâ—…_n as_o they_o concern_v time_n more_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o i_o must_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n whereon_o to_o fasten_v a_o suâ—piâ—ion_n of_o a_o proof_n so_o â—a_n re_fw-mi as_o to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v absolve_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o dâ—gression_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o alexandria_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v 10_o before_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v here_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o what_o have_v there_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o aâ—â—sse_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o 4._o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o write_v it_o least_o favourable_o to_o bishop_n do_v yet_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n that_o st._n markâ—oundâ—â—_n â—oundâ—â—_z 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v ananias_n or_o anianus_n patriarch_n there_o of_o this_o eusâ—b_n we_o thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mark_v first_o erect_v church_n in_o alexandriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anianus_n receive_v and_o rule_v under_o thâ—â—_n tâ—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o upon_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o onset_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d most_o philosophical_a or_o pious_a excellent_a mâ—â—ner_n 〈◊〉_d live_v that_o philo_n judâ—us_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—it_n to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o describe_v their_o whole_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o the_o same_o st._n mark_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o pentapolis_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n appoint_v those_o church_n as_o also_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lybia_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n alexandâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d firm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n 6._o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o mark_n himself_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v a_o metropolitical_a patriarchal_a see_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o government_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o according_o superintended_a in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n refer_v to_o when_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o in_o their_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n disturb_v the_o order_n ancient_o observe_v among_o they_o 7._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v possible_a to_o be_v object_v to_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n the_o annalist_n affirm_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n patriarchate_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o only_o at_o alexandria_n but_o to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o far_o great_a of_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o demetrius_n sai_z that_o after_o julian_n he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v
contraremonstrant_a be_v but_o the_o old_a method_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v ill_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o our_o opinion_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o dutch_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n call_v his_o horse_n a_o arminian_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v sober_o be_v conclude_v from_o such_o suggestion_n that_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o passionate_a that_o thus_o speak_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o annotation_n on_o cassander_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consequent_a vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o rivet_n those_o have_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v deem_v more_o favourable_a towards_o popery_n but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o benign_a interpretation_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o these_o few_o caution_n or_o remembrance_n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o show_v a_o way_n to_o peace_n whensoever_o man_n mind_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v pious_o affect_v to_o it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o temper_n in_o this_o age_n the_o humour_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o turgent_fw-la and_o extreme_o contâ—…ary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n debate_v on_o both_o side_n by_o those_o qui_fw-la aterna_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidia_fw-la say_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o eternize_v and_o not_o compose_v contention_n and_o therefore_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o posterity_n when_o this_o paroxysm_n shall_v be_v over_o judicet_fw-la â—qua_fw-la posteritas_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n provoco_fw-la 16._o three_o that_o for_o the_o chief_a usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n and_o reduce_v the_o pope_n ad_fw-la canon_n to_o that_o temper_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o he_o aâ—d_v if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n 17._o four_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o some_o popish_a doctrine_n above_o what_o some_o other_o learned_a protestant_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o justification_n of_o they_o as_o to_o show_v what_o reason_n they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o account_v and_o this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o not_o as_o high_a animosity_n live_v with_o all_o man_n as_o sweet_o and_o amicable_o and_o peaceable_o and_o not_o as_o bitter_o as_o be_v possible_a account_v the_o war_n and_o sedition_n and_o division_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a unchristian_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o cassander_n picherel_n etc._n etc._n 18._o five_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o discussio_fw-la of_o a_o conjunction_n of_o protestant_n with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 255._o no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v than_o his_o word_n extend_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o visible_a way_n to_o the_o end_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v universal_a unity_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o crude_o by_o return_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v submit_v our_o neck_n to_o our_o former_a yâ—ke_n but_o by_o take_v away_o at_o once_o the_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o add_v only_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o bare_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundùm_fw-la canon_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v of_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o supreme_a universal_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o cause_n nor_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v that_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n phil._n melancthon_n 19_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n that_o whole_a speech_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o vouch_v by_o 167._o mr._n knot_n and_o look_v on_o so_o jealous_o by_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v he_o be_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n as_o be_v the_o regain_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n very_o reasonable_o to_o be_v afford_v he_o nay_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v yield_v he_o whensoever_o any_o such_o catholic_n union_n shall_v be_v attempt_v which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o melancthon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a reformer_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o design_n of_o establish_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n attend_v they_o but_o only_o design_v as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o restore_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o passionate_o require_v to_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o 20._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n set_v aside_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hopeless_a design_n that_o grotius_n engage_v himself_o in_o express_v desire_n of_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a hope_n on_o either_o side_n that_o the_o extreme_a party_n will_v remit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_a point_n to_o which_o also_o the_o express_v of_o his_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o more_o impartial_a posterity_n be_v a_o satisâ—…orie_a answer_n all_o that_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v but_o this_o his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o full_a dislike_n of_o all_o uncharitable_a distemper_n and_o impious_a doctrine_n whether_o those_o which_o he_o deem_v destructive_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n or_o which_o have_v a_o particularity_n of_o ill_a influence_n towards_o the_o undermine_a of_o government_n and_o public_a peace_n wheresoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o 21._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o moderation_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v shake_v but_o not_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o life_n time_n desire_v earnest_o to_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o large_a digression_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a return_n to_o the_o prefacer_n may_v yet_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a the_o memory_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sect._n 3_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clemens_n how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v in_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitical_a church_n at_o the_o first_o philippi_n a_o metropolis_n at_o the_o first_o as_o canterbury_z at_o augustine_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n when_o by_o what_o authority_n st._n jerome_n opinion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n task_n num._n 1._o the_o prefacer_n now_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o clement_n and_o this_o yield_v he_o also_o matter_n for_o many_o question_n and_o great_a appearance_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o another_o answer_n to_o this_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o deacon_n with_o the_o eminent_a identity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o same_o person_n be_v unquestionable_o intend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o both_o these_o appelation_n now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v found_v up_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a a_o goodly_a foundation_n namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n be_v write_v and_o send_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o